enquiry_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o for_o find_v therein_o such_o multitude_n of_o expression_n scripture_n which_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n attribute_v all_o the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o begin_v to_o consider_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o a_o remote_a and_o metaphorical_a meaning_n put_v upon_o they_o which_o i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v deliver_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v than_o it_o be_v already_o so_o that_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o yet_o the_o same_o art_n and_o subtlety_n may_v have_v be_v use_v to_o pervert_v it_o which_o be_v employ_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v equal_o serviceable_a to_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n can_v of_o itself_o have_v no_o power_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o nay_o if_o every_o unusual_a and_o improper_a acception_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o i_o know_v scarce_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v long_o secure_a and_o by_o these_o art_n man_n may_v declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o the_o improper_a though_o unusual_a acception_n of_o those_o expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o of_o redemption_n propitiation_n reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n of_o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o invalidate_v all_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v imply_v why_o may_v not_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resurrection_n after_o death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o do_v not_o imply_v die_v in_o our_o stead_n because_o sometime_o die_v for_o other_o import_v no_o more_o than_o die_v for_o some_o advantage_n to_o come_v to_o they_o if_o redemption_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o mere_a deliverance_n shall_v make_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whole_o metaphorical_a if_o the_o term_n of_o propitiation_n reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v lose_v their_o force_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v where_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v parallel_n with_o the_o sense_n we_o contend_v for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o create_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n since_o those_o person_n against_o who_o i_o argue_v so_o earnest_o contend_v that_o in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v as_o proper_a as_o any_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a if_o when_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n 10._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o production_n but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o although_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o what_o argument_n can_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o moses_n deliver_v to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o i_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n as_o well_o as_o socinus_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1._o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o main_a subject_n concern_v which_o the_o author_n intend_v to_o write_v and_o that_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o moses_n concern_v the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ._n why_o may_v not_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n no_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v not_o the_o confuse_a chaos_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o gospel_n appear_v and_o consequent_o why_o may_v not_o the_o light_n which_o make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o first_o tendency_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v at_o first_o divide_v and_o scatter_v be_v unite_v afterward_o in_o one_o great_a body_n of_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n as_o the_o less_o considerable_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o moon_n because_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v those_o who_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n why_o may_v not_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n imply_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o water_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o earth_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o settlement_n of_o that_o state_n after_o its_o trouble_n and_o particular_o with_o great_a elegancy_n after_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o production_n of_o herb_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o those_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n and_o therefore_o call_v herb_n as_o those_o of_o a_o high_a that_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o trample_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o live_a creature_n and_o when_o these_o be_v multiply_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n which_o be_v do_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v in_o several_a day_n than_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o enjoy_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n for_o a_o perfect_a man_n note_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o when_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v as_o a_o forbid_a tree_n to_o they_o than_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o live_v in_o great_a slavery_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o policy_n establish_v among_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o small_a a_o measure_n of_o wit_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o the_o subtle_a of_o our_o adversary_n make_v use_v of_o will_v serve_v to_o pervert_v the_o clear_a expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v ever_o intend_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o if_o that_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v once_o allow_v that_o if_o word_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v they_o any_o where_o in_o a_o proper_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o
examination_n of_o they_o i._o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n ii_o which_o do_v offer_v fair_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n i._o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a say_n since_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o god_n can_v when_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n till_o they_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o god_n by_o the_o wonderful_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o this_o faithful_a say_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o when_o two_o different_a sense_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v offer_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v prefer_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_n our_o reason_n as_o much_o as_o we_o please_v and_o the_o more_o we_o do_v so_o the_o soon_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n now_o according_a to_o reason_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v prefer_v 1._o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a sense_n of_o word_n not_o that_o which_o be_v force_v and_o intricate_a or_o which_o put_v improper_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n upon_o word_n which_o be_v common_o take_v in_o other_o sense_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v no_o sacramental_a thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v figurative_a 2._o that_o which_o suit_v most_o with_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n not_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a place_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o magnify_v god_n and_o to_o depress_v man_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o creature_n to_o represent_v and_o declare_v the_o mighty_a advantage_n mankind_n receive_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o that_o which_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n for_o we_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v always_o look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v as_o great_a capacity_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v great_a help_n for_o know_v it_o than_o other_o at_o so_o much_o great_a distance_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o modern_a invention_n or_o criticism_n or_o pretence_n to_o revelation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v be_v since_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o it_o in_o the_o several_a age_n and_o have_v be_v most_o strenuous_o assert_v when_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o opposition_n as_o found_v on_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o that_o which_o best_a agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o those_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o those_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v lose_v our_o religion_n be_v go_v and_o their_o authority_n depend_v upon_o their_o sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o care_n to_o inform_v the_o world_n aright_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o character_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v do_v for_o let_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v understand_v either_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o dignity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v imply_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o vain_a assume_v humour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o himself_o nor_o magnify_v his_o own_o greatness_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o other_o man_n although_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n far_o great_a and_o divine_a excellency_n in_o he_o than_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v make_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o this_o be_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v affirm_v concern_v himself_o for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o perfection_n yet_o upon_o just_a occasion_n when_o the_o jew_n contest_v with_o he_o he_o do_v assert_v such_o thing_n which_o must_v savour_v of_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n or_o else_o must_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o ambition_n lie_v in_o affect_v divine_a honour_n or_o for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o be_v think_v a_o god_n how_o severe_o do_v god_n punish_v herod_n for_o be_v please_v with_o the_o people_n folly_n in_o cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 22._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o have_v bear_v with_o such_o positive_a assertion_n and_o such_o repeat_v defence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o imply_v his_o be_v so_o from_o eternity_n this_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 33._o not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a but_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 38.50.58.62_o in_o another_o conference_n he_o assert_v 8.58_o that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o literal_o understand_v that_o without_o a_o metaphor_n they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o 59_o little_o imagine_v that_o by_o abraham_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o above_o all_o be_v that_o expression_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o another_o conference_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o which_o they_o understand_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o immediate_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o have_v stone_v he_o 31._o what_o mean_v all_o this_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o what_o for_o say_v that_o he_o have_v unity_n of_o consent_n with_o his_o father_n no_o certain_o but_o the_o jew_n misunderstand_v he_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v immediate_o explain_v himself_o to_o prevent_v so_o dangerous_a a_o misconstruction_n but_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o it_o be_v they_o stone_v he_o for_o they_o answer_v he_o direct_o and_o plain_o 33._o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n this_o be_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o here_o be_v the_o time_n for_o he_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o do_v he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n in_o he_o to_o own_v it_o no_o but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36._o i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o shall_v assume_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 3.17_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o a_o mortal_a finite_a despicable_a creature_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o that_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o among_o his_o own_o people_n in_o a_o solemn_a conference_n at_o a_o very_a public_a place_n in_o one_o of_o the_o portico_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o he_o persist_v in_o to_o the_o last_o for_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v 26.63_o whether_o he_o
to_o their_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o deliverance_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o they_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o punishment_n become_v due_a by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o the_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v appoint_v 3._o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o atonement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avert_v the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v by_o expiation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o the_o expiation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o intervening_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o party_n who_o thereby_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o whatever_o have_v be_v require_v the_o obedience_n have_v be_v the_o same_o but_o here_o the_o great_a force_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o expiation_n 5._o that_o however_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v see_v both_o in_o the_o appoint_v and_o accept_n the_o ransom_n yet_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v never_o understand_v by_o they_o to_o respect_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n what_o strange_a language_n will_v it_o have_v be_v think_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n must_v make_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o reconcile_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o matter_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o among_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o who_o have_v their_o own_o law_n to_o interpret_v they_o by_o our_o present_a unitarian_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o humble_a suit_n and_o deprecation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n do_v follow_v the_o offence_n forbid_v by_o it_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v to_o see_v the_o punishment_n execute_v if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o satisfy_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n be_v design_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n do_v accept_v it_o for_o that_o end_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v not_o mere_o as_o rite_n of_o intercession_n and_o deprecation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o be_v it_o not_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o punish_v offender_n against_o his_o law_n be_v it_o not_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o require_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o law_n when_o it_o be_v break_v be_v it_o not_o justice_n in_o god_n when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o require_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o wilful_o neglect_v or_o despise_v it_o how_o then_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n any_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o supplication_n like_o this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o expiate_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o ever_o say_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n prayer_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n but_o the_o life_n and_o force_n of_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o breast_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o then_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o without_o which_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o be_v not_o this_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o for_o such_o a_o end_n but_o that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o present_a question_n for_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o a_o atonement_n be_v only_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o one_o sense_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v a_o way_n of_o deprecation_n but_o than_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o avert_v his_o wrath_n and_o prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice._n but_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n as_o to_o god_n just_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n be_v not_o a_o real_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o if_o he_o be_v just_o displease_v and_o may_v just_o punish_v but_o do_v accept_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o although_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o real_a atonement_n to_o his_o justice_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o if_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o typical_a nature_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o those_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o what_o do_v a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n represent_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o something_o to_o come_v why_o be_v the_o goat_n and_o the_o bullock_n for_o the_o sin-offering_a to_o be_v present_v alive_a before_o the_o lord_n 11._o then_o their_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v and_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n 19_o why_o be_v the_o scape-goat_n to_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n confess_v over_o he_o and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n why_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o goat_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 21.27_o do_v these_o look_n like_o application_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o humble_a suit_n and_o deprecation_n but_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o 14._o these_o thing_n be_v a_o figure_n represent_v christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o heaven_n who_o blood_n be_v far_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v be_v and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n 12._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o a_o oblation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n why_o all_o this_o ceremony_n about_o a_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o hearty_a devotion_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v without_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n why_o be_v the_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o atonement_n after_o he_o come_v out_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n why_o be_v the_o flesh_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n be_v that_o for_o intercession_n too_o but_o say_v the_o correct_a racovian_a catechism_n all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v there_o
use_n of_o the_o concession_n of_o crellius_n that_o god_n have_v prefix_v some_o end_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v what_o these_o end_n of_o god_n be_v he_o before_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a punishment_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v security_n for_o the_o future_a 195._o by_o man_n avoid_n sin_n and_o a_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pleasure_n which_o god_n take_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o the_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o right_n by_o punish_v and_o show_v man_n thereby_o with_o what_o care_n and_o fear_v they_o ought_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o punishment_n propose_v by_o lactantius_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o majesty_n which_o have_v be_v violate_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n all_o these_o we_o accept_v of_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o the_o punish_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o misery_n as_o such_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a revenge_n but_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o right_n and_o honour_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v a_o end_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o other_o can_v in_o itself_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o end_n for_o a_o end_n do_v suppose_v something_o desirable_a for_o itself_o which_o sure_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o can_v have_v to_o we_o much_o less_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o place_n which_o crellius_n insist_o on_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a deut._n 28.63_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o satisfaction_n god_n take_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o it_o make_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n as_o certain_o it_o do_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o those_o other_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n 33.11_o which_o do_v not_o as_o crellius_n will_v have_v it_o mere_o express_v god_n benignity_n and_o mercy_n but_o such_o a_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o attribute_n to_o god_n nature_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o kindness_n in_o that_o respect_n too_o that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n agreeable_a thereto_o to_o make_v they_o avoid_v be_v miserable_a to_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n 4._o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o grotius_n who_o have_v assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n of_o satisfaction_n shall_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la assert_v that_o when_o god_n punish_v wicked_a man_n he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o those_o which_o crellius_n have_v object_v against_o he_o viz._n the_o delight_n god_n take_v in_o punish_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o no_o amendment_n can_v be_v expect_v the_o former_a have_v be_v already_o answer_v the_o latter_a be_v object_v by_o crellius_n against_o he_o when_o he_o make_v the_o end_n of_o punishment_n mere_o to_o respect_v the_o community_n which_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o another_o life_n which_o must_v chief_o respect_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o unreclaimable_a sinner_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n since_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a punishment_n do_v so_o respect_v the_o community_n as_o though_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o make_v up_o of_o god_n as_o the_o governor_n and_o mankind_n as_o the_o person_n govern_v whatever_o then_o tend_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o right_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o end_n be_v so_o great_a a_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n xii_o but_o withal_o though_o we_o assert_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o end_n of_o punishment_n not_o to_o be_v the_o reclaim_n of_o sinner_n who_o have_v never_o undergo_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v unreclaimable_a yet_o a_o vast_a difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o end_n of_o punishment_n in_o that_o and_o in_o this_o present_a state_n for_o the_o other_o be_v the_o reserve_v when_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o primary_o intend_v but_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o punishment_n as_o a_o part_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o here_o we_o assert_v that_o god_n end_n in_o punish_v be_v the_o advance_v his_o honour_n not_o by_o the_o mere_a misery_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o that_o man_n by_o behold_v his_o severity_n against_o sin_n shall_v break_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o future_a state_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o punishment_n here_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n from_o those_o of_o another_o life_n for_o those_o be_v inflict_v because_o person_n have_v be_v unreclaimable_a by_o either_o the_o mercy_n or_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n but_o these_o be_v intend_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o severity_n of_o god_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o will_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o suffering_n do_v answer_v all_o these_o end_n of_o divine_a punishment_n and_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o punishment_n in_o they_o and_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o the_o undergo_a they_o as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o law_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o break_v man_n off_o from_o sin_n and_o assert_v god_n right_a and_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o end_v assign_v by_o crellius_n and_o will_v be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n chap._n ii_o i._o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n ii_o the_o debate_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v christâ—s_n suffering_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n enter_v upon_o in_o what_o sense_n crellius_n acknowledge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n iii_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n from_o scripture_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o bear_v sin_n iv._o of_o the_o scape-goat_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o wilderness_n v._o grotius_n his_o sense_n of_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o vindicate_v against_o crellius_n and_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v for_o the_o take_v away_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o vi_o crellius_n his_o sense_n examine_v vii_o isa._n 53.11_o vindicate_v the_o argument_n from_o matt._n 8.17_o answer_v grotius_n constant_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o place_n viii_o isa._n 53.5_o 6_o 7._o clear_v ix_o whether_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o that_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n how_o far_o the_o punishment_n of_o child_n for_o their_o father_n fault_n be_v exemplary_a among_o man_n the_o distinction_n of_o calamity_n and_o punishment_n hold_v not_o here_o x._o that_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n prove_v against_o crellius_n xi_o grotius_n his_o argument_n from_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o defend_v the_o liberty_n our_o adversary_n take_v in_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n xii_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o sin_n and_o relate_v to_o suffering_n do_v imply_v those_o suffering_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o our_o doctrine_n to_o
ascend_v well_o but_o do_v that_o word_n signify_v take_v away_o no_o not_o constant_o for_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n signify_v so_o yes_o it_o signify_v the_o removal_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v that_o the_o sense_n than_o he_o contend_v for_o here_o no_o but_o how_o then_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o render_v the_o same_o word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o signify_v too_o a_o bare_a removal_n as_o ezra_n 1.11_o yet_o psal._n 102._o 25._o it_o be_v use_v for_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebr._n be_v make_v i_o not_o to_o ascend_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n but_o do_v it_o here_o signify_v utter_a destruction_n i_o suppose_v not_o but_o grant_v it_o what_o be_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o lxx_o use_v not_o that_o word_n here_o which_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v be_v purposely_o alter_v so_o that_o at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o such_o signification_n as_o crellius_n will_v fix_v upon_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v assert_v that_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o here_o grotius_n come_v in_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o crellius_n against_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n though_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o sense_n yet_o he_o there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abstulit_fw-la for_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o heb._n 9.28_o where_o he_o proceed_v altogether_o as_o subtle_o as_o crellius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 14.33_o deut._n 14.24_o isa._n 53.12_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 10.17_o numb_a 14.18_o a_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n consider_v the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o above_o all_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o mention_v for_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o these_o and_o be_v render_v by_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o grotius_n prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o but_o to_o bear_v punishment_n nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o bear_a punishment_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n ezek._n 16_o 5â—_n 54._o and_o bear_v sin_n in_o that_o sense_n ezek._n 16.58_o thou_o have_v bear_v thy_o lewdness_n and_o thy_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o frequent_o use_v in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n why_o shall_v its_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o any_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o sin_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 19.8_o to_o bear_v his_o iniquity_n leu._n 20.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v their_o iniquity_n in_o one_o verse_n be_v explain_v by_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o their_o people_n in_o the_o next_o and_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o grotius_n that_o numb_a 14.33_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o signify_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o deut._n 14.24_o be_v plain_o understand_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o isa._n 53.12_o will_v be_v afterward_o make_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o signify_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o for_o all_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v either_o for_o bear_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o in_o either_o sense_n it_o serve_v our_o purpose_n but_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o our_o adversary_n meaning_n vi_o but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v they_o examine_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o take_v away_o let_v we_o see_v what_o excellent_a sense_n they_o make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v they_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n no_o they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o that_o for_o that_o will_v make_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v there_o which_o they_o utter_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o take_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o way_n to_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n that_o there_o he_o may_v expiate_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o sâ—_n peter_n say_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o here_o be_v in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o carry_v that_o with_o he_o to_o heaven_n too_o well_o but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v virtuous_o and_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n this_o socinus_n will_v have_v 39_o and_o crellius_n be_v content_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v bare_o of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accession_n and_o consequence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v which_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o for_o the_o punishment_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 44._o but_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o do_v it_o not_o include_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o we_o not_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v that_o by_o die_v upon_o which_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n will_v follow_v or_o which_o have_v a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o do_v it_o so_o uncertain_a be_v our_o adversary_n in_o affix_v any_o sense_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o may_v attribute_v any_o effect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n for_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o take_v away_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o attribute_v any_o effect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o argument_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v will_v incline_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o we_o shall_v leave_v off_o our_o sin_n whether_o christ_n have_v die_v or_o no_o suppose_v his_o miracle_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o we_o which_o those_o of_o moses_n have_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o his_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n why_o may_v not_o st._n peter_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o cross_n too_o for_o his_o death_n be_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n he_o speak_v truth_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o take_v the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o then_o attribute_v our_o delivery_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n
to_o vossius_fw-la not_o long_o since_o publish_v 17._o and_o he_o utter_o disow_v the_o charge_n of_o socinianism_n as_o a_o calumny_n in_o his_o discussion_n the_o last_o book_n he_o ever_o write_v viii_o but_o we_o be_v no_o further_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v grotius_n than_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o 53_o of_o isaiah_n vindicate_v from_o socinus_n his_o interpretation_n notwithstanding_o what_o crellius_n have_v object_v against_o he_o we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o other_o verse_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n insist_v on_o by_o grotius_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n v_o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o it_o be_v require_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v as_o grotius_n render_v those_o word_n 5._o socinus_n make_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n by_o or_o with_o christ_n do_v meet_v with_o our_o iniquity_n the_o latter_a that_o god_n do_v make_v our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v with_o christ._n the_o word_n say_v grotius_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o hiphil_n must_v import_v a_o double_a action_n and_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v that_o god_n by_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o god_n do_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o to_o which_o crellius_n reply_v 52._o that_o word_n in_o hiphil_n be_v sometime_o use_v intransitive_o but_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o instance_n in_o scripture_n where_o this_o word_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o take_v for_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o construction_n be_v different_a and_o what_o a_o uncertain_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n will_v this_o be_v if_o every_o anomalous_a signification_n and_o rare_a use_n of_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n for_o that_o sense_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v not_o only_o enforce_v upon_o the_o most_o natural_a importance_n of_o these_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o they_o with_o so_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a that_o as_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o this_o phrase_n do_v understand_v the_o punishment_n either_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o josias_n undergo_v or_o which_o the_o people_n themselves_o suffer_v by_o those_o who_o interpret_v this_o prophecy_n of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n aben_n ezra_n observe_v that_o iniquity_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o sam._n 28.10_o and_o lam._n 4.6_o but_o socinus_n mistrust_v the_o incongruity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n fly_v to_o another_o viz._n that_o god_n do_v make_v our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o this_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o if_o by_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o as_o that_o phrase_n must_v natural_o import_v for_o what_o otherwise_o can_v our_o iniquity_n meet_v with_o he_o signify_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v proper_o as_o socinus_n acknowledge_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o he_o reject_v pagnin_n interpretation_n of_o make_v christ_n to_o intercede_v for_o our_o iniquity_n signify_v either_o to_o meet_v with_o one_o by_o chance_n or_o out_o of_o kindness_n or_o else_o for_o a_o encounter_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o destroy_v that_o which_o it_o meet_v with_o so_o judg._n 8.21_o rise_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o irrue_a in_o nos_fw-la fall_v upon_o we_o i_o e._n run_v upon_o we_o with_o thy_o sword_n and_o kill_v we_o judg._n 15.12_o swear_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o i_o yourselves_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o they_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 13._o we_o will_v not_o kill_v thou_o amos_n 5.19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n with_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o now_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n meet_v with_o christ_n by_o chance_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n not_o out_o of_o kindness_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o out_o of_o enmity_n and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o so_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n will_v have_v they_o as_o the_o mere_a occasion_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o as_o the_o proper_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o proper_o signify_v it_o be_v require_v or_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v he_o be_v oppress_v be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o contend_v about_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n oppression_n have_v only_o a_o respect_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o which_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o another_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v in_o which_o grotius_n say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n either_o for_o example_n or_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v intend_v in_o christ_n the_o former_a must_v 57_o crellius_n think_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o make_v what_o christ_n undergo_v a_o punishment_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o contend_v for_o this_o therefore_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o abide_v by_o and_o say_v that_o chastisement_n import_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a affliction_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n 6.9_o we_o be_v chastise_v but_o not_o give_v over_o to_o death_n but_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o prove_v his_o purpose_n will_v easy_o appear_v 1._o because_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v chastened_a do_v not_o think_v they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o fault_n but_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o that_o the_o chastisement_n consider_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o inflict_v it_o do_v suppose_v some_o fault_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o inflict_v it_o 2._o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o chastisement_n there_o mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o death_n as_o chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v whereas_o grotius_n express_o speak_v of_o such_o chastisement_n as_o include_v death_n that_o these_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mere_o design_v for_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v conceive_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o punishment_n the_o other_o place_n psal._n 73.14_o be_v yet_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o psalmist_n account_v himself_o innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a enormity_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o account_v himself_o so_o innocent_a with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v chastisement_n from_o he_o ix_o but_o crellius_n offer_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o bare_a affliction_n sin_n and_o not_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exemplary_a punishment_n because_o in_o such_o a_o punishment_n the_o guilty_a themselves_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o benefit_n come_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o in_o christ_n suffering_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o innocent_a be_v punish_v and_o the_o guilty_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o those_o expression_n so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o place_n do_v destroy_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o assert_v the_o excellency_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n which_o latter_a we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o deny_v as_o our_o adversary_n be_v from_o grant_v the_o former_a and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n viz._n the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n by_o it_o chap._n vi_o i._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o respect_n the_o sin_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o attribute_v to_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o they_o socinus_n his_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o examine_v ii_o crellius_n his_o objection_n answer_v iii_o the_o jew_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n not_o bare_a condition_n of_o pardon_n nor_o expiate_v mere_o as_o a_o slight_a part_n of_o obedience_n iv._o god_n expiate_v sin_n destroy_v not_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n v._o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o sacrifice_n vi_o expiation_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v to_o other_o sacrifice_n vii_o and_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o declarative_a if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o have_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o resurrection_n than_o his_o death_n viii_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o take_v metonymical_o for_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n ix_o and_o because_o expiation_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o antecedent_o to_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n x._o no_o distinction_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n from_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n xi_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n respect_v the_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xii_o the_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n death_n do_v not_o mere_o respect_v we_o but_o god_n why_o the_o latter_a less_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o twofold_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n crellius_n his_o evasion_n answer_v xiii_o the_o objection_n from_o god_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o send_v his_o son_n fourteen_o and_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n answer_v and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v sacrifice_n i._o the_o last_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o do_v either_o respect_n the_o sin_n commit_v and_o be_v then_o call_v expiation_n and_o remission_n or_o the_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n now_o these_o we_o shall_v prove_v do_v most_o proper_o and_o immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a condition_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o i_o bâ—gin_v with_o the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o which_o socinus_n do_v acknowledge_v 26._o that_o the_o great_a correspondency_n do_v lie_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o respect_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n have_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o due_a explication_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o expiation_n of_o sin_n have_v to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n expiation_n be_v understand_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o several_a phrase_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a all_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n 38._o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o former_a because_o crellius_n object_n this_o against_o grotius_n that_o he_o employ_v his_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v content_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o signification_n whereas_o say_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v require_v that_o sense_n which_o he_o take_v they_o in_o but_o by_o crellius_n his_o leave_n grotius_n take_v the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o very_o rare_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n contend_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v and_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o expiation_n what_o better_a way_n can_v be_v take_v for_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v to_o sacrifice_n than_o by_o insist_v upon_o those_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a for_o they_o can_v pretend_v that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o subject_n viz._n to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n or_o a_o bituminous_a matter_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6.14_o therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n here_o but_o socinus_n contend_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o 11._o by_o god_n grace_n and_o benignity_n thence_o say_v he_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v 32.1_o but_o how_o can_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o sin_n be_v cover_v by_o god_n grace_n when_o neither_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o mention_v of_o a_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v discourse_v of_o and_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a phrase_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o cover_a sin_n sure_o not_o to_o make_v it_o strong_a and_o more_o last_a as_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v with_o that_o bituminous_a matter_n for_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o from_o their_o own_o interpretation_n it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v take_v so_o much_o as_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o other_o sense_n for_o their_o sense_n of_o expiation_n be_v either_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o but_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o its_o preservation_n and_o the_o make_v
reconcile_v before_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v at_o least_o have_v other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n join_v together_o with_o the_o former_a viz._n either_o for_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o which_o many_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o crellius_n do_v yield_v the_o main_a cause_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n for_o than_o he_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacâ—â—fice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o guilt_n and_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o that_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o these_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n what_o can_v more_o evince_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v crellius_n have_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o make_v they_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o sacrifice_n when_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o notion_n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o expiation_n among_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o proper_a a_o sense_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o guilt_n and_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v crellius_n deny_v that_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o atonement_n of_o god_n because_o god_n love_n be_v see_v in_o give_v he_o who_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n since_o that_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o show_v his_o great_a kindness_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o way_n whereby_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o they_o deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o consistency_n of_o these_o two_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o relate_v to_o person_n sacrifice_n vi_o we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o expiation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o do_v signify_v 2._o that_o what_o be_v so_o attribute_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n antecedent_n to_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 1._o that_o the_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n crellius_n tell_v we_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o thing_n 24._o viz._n whether_o expiation_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o in_o for_o purge_v away_o guilt_n and_o aversion_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o thus_o explain_v there_o be_v three_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o expiate_v sin_n either_o by_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o remote_a antecedent_n to_o it_o or_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o expiation_n by_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o punishment_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o immediate_a antecedent_n to_o it_o or_o as_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v expiate_v but_o this_o he_o say_v do_v not_o so_o proper_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n come_v near_o to_o that_o which_o crellius_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n viz._n the_o purge_n away_o guilt_n and_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n not_o any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o atonement_n suppose_v then_o that_o in_o some_o other_o way_n which_o can_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n proper_a to_o those_o sacrifice_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o expiate_v sin_n what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o expiation_n belong_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a but_o as_o i_o urge_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o by_o their_o assertion_n the_o jew_n may_v utter_o deny_v the_o force_n of_o any_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prove_v it_o so_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o expiation_n by_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o it_o have_v no_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n at_o all_o with_o any_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v ever_o offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o that_o they_o always_o understand_v something_o which_o be_v immediate_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o that_o end_n upon_o which_o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o their_o sense_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o here_o be_v no_o oblation_n at_o all_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o end_n all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o expiation_n do_v whole_o and_o immediate_o respect_v we_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o any_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o who_o it_o do_v immediate_o respect_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o plant_n faith_n in_o actual_a deliverance_n in_o declare_v to_o we_o this_o deliverance_n do_v whole_o respect_v we_o and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v make_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v always_o esteem_v such_o immediate_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o respect_v none_o else_o but_o god_n as_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v though_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o then_o may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v our_o duty_n as_o be_v make_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o respect_v we_o and_o not_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n above_o the_o legal_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n plead_v by_o crellius_n that_o it_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 26._o if_o such_o a_o way_n of_o expiation_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o though_o conceive_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v whole_o incongruous_a to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o expiation_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o not_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a conduct_n that_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o because_o he_o can_v make_v fine_a speech_n or_o that_o the_o assomanaean_a family_n
discharge_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n best_o because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o people_n or_o that_o nero_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o music_n and_o poetry_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o to_o assert_v a_o excellency_n of_o one_o above_o another_o we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o another_o kind_n but_o show_v its_o excellency_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o comparison_n lie_v so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v deliver_v and_o govern_v than_o any_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o therein_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n if_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a towards_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n although_o then_o christ_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a intention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v prove_v far_o great_a excellency_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v withal_o prove_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o expiation_n attribute_v to_o christ_n sacrifice_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o deliverance_n by_o his_o power_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n decree_n to_o pardon_n this_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v better_a argument_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o that_o he_o do_v far_o excel_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o that_o end_n under_o the_o law_n vii_o declarative_a but_o we_o must_v now_o further_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v all_o attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o expiation_n in_o scripture_n i._n e._n whether_o those_o word_n which_o of_o themselves_o do_v imply_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o use_v concern_v other_o sacrifice_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o imply_v the_o beget_n faith_n in_o we_o or_o a_o declaration_n of_o pardon_n the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o apply_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o pardon_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crellius_n acknowledge_v do_v frequent_o signify_v deliverance_n from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n 506._o but_o he_o say_v they_o may_v likewise_o signify_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o deliverance_n as_o decree_v by_o god_n or_o a_o purge_n from_o the_o sin_n themselves_o or_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o by_o crellius_n his_o own_o confession_n the_o sense_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o usual_a the_o other_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o only_o possible_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o forsake_v the_o former_a sense_n which_o do_v most_o perfect_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o other_o sense_n have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o as_o that_o have_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o imply_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v take_v in_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o inquire_v into_o all_o possible_a sense_n of_o word_n but_o into_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o place_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o as_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.22_o apocalyp_n 1.5_o and_o because_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n coloss._n 1.14_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n rom._n 5.9_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o crellius_n reply_v to_o these_o place_n be_v 28._o that_o those_o word_n which_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o thing_n itself_o may_v very_o convenient_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o when_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o declaration_n which_o then_o happen_v when_o the_o declaration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n decree_v by_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o do_v decree_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o declare_v or_o testify_v to_o we_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o crellius_n himself_o confess_v and_o yet_o he_o assign_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o unless_o the_o bare_a possibility_n of_o another_o meaning_n be_v sufficient_a but_o how_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n than_o these_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o themselves_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o we_o assert_v if_o the_o most_o proper_a expression_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o to_o persuade_v our_o adversary_n none_o else_o can_v ever_o do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o our_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o term_n but_o they_o will_v have_v find_v out_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o great_a a_o efficacy_n shall_v not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o so_o frequent_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v only_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n why_o be_v they_o so_o frequent_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n why_o be_v there_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v help_v to_o undeceive_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n but_o what_o ever_o other_o word_n may_v signify_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o what_o miserable_a shift_n be_v these_o when_o man_n be_v force_v to_o put_v off_o such_o
take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o for_o in_o the_o foâ—mer_a supposition_n we_o have_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o support_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v with_o god_n and_o have_v glory_n with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o other_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v some_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v become_v god_n for_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v the_o maâ—â—â—r_n of_o the_o union_n which_o we_o all_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o between_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o a_o create_a god_n of_o a_o eternal_a son_n of_o adam_n of_o omnipotent_a infirmity_n of_o a_o infinite_a finite_a be_v in_o the_o former_a case_n a_o infinite_a be_v unite_v to_o a_o finite_a but_o in_o the_o other_o a_o finite_a become_v infinite_a 5._o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n than_o for_o his_o own_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n he_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o account_v then_o be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o we_o say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a end_n design_v and_o no_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o plain_o express_v this_o as_o it_o can_v do_v in_o word_n but_o other_o deny_v this_o and_o make_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o one_o whole_o innocent_a for_o what_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o most_o innocent_a person_n as_o apprehensive_a of_o suffer_v as_o the_o most_o guilty_a and_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o suffer_v 6._o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o condescension_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o our_o advantage_n than_o that_o a_o mere_a man_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n viz._n infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n and_o pity_n to_o mankind_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o self-exaltation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o humane_a nature_n viz._n for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o have_v the_o most_o essential_a attribute_n and_o incommunicable_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o design_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v any_o man_n of_o understand_a judge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a intention_n of_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v to_o take_v mankind_n off_o from_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o can_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n indeed_o and_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n for_o it_o subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o the_o reform_a idolatry_n then_o in_o be_v it_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o woâ—ld_n again_o for_o since_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v more_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o mediation_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o of_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o worship_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n with_o proper_a divine_a worship_n for_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o account_v it_o but_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n then_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o overthrow_v the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o make_v idolatry_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n moral_a difficulty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o intellectual_a because_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o design_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n than_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o curiosity_n and_o upon_o due_a examination_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o frightful_a appearance_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o very_a place_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 17.3_o must_v if_o they_o have_v any_o force_n exclude_v he_o from_o divine_a worship_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n 6.6_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n 65._o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o divine_a worship_n than_o neither_o be_v he_o from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o grant_v he_o be_v by_o office_n but_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o a_o god_n by_o office_n who_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o new_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o not_o make_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n as_o the_o heathen_a priest_n have_v who_o have_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 8.5_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i._n e._n many_o by_o office_n although_o but_o one_o by_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v own_v one_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o only_a one_o by_o office_n the_o heathen_n have_v be_v to_o blame_v chief_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n by_o office_n and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o they_o but_o s._n paul_n blame_v the_o heathen_n for_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 4.8_o not_o for_o do_v it_o without_o divine_a authority_n nor_o for_o mistake_v the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n by_o office_n but_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o these_o be_v indeed_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n how_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v a_o god_n real_o and_o true_o by_o office_n how_o the_o incommunicable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n how_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o by_o his_o own_o command_n require_v that_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n which_o himself_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o beside_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n i_o will_v not_o say_v how_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n about_o divine_a worship_n that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n can_v make_v he_o worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n 45._o who_o without_o such_o a_o command_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o without_o a_o command_n can_v become_v worthy_a by_o it_o for_o it_o make_v god_n to_o command_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o
a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o socinian_n objection_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n preach_v april_n 7._o 1691._o with_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o christ_n satisfaction_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n edward_z lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_z the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o i._n heptinstall_n for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o the_o preface_n the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n from_o the_o socinian_n objection_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v more_o effectual_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o that_o crellius_n have_v produce_v in_o his_o elaborate_a answer_n to_o grotius_n for_o i_o have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o right_a state_n of_o a_o question_n before_o i_o undertake_v it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n as_o i_o can_v to_o represent_v it_o true_o to_o other_o which_o make_v i_o not_o a_o little_a surprise_v when_o i_o find_v our_o modern_a socinian_n in_o their_o late_a pamphlet_n to_o charge_v i_o as_o well_o as_o other_o 31._o with_o not_o read_v their_o book_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o whole_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o they_o whereas_o if_o i_o have_v not_o read_v their_o book_n i_o may_v peradventure_o have_v entertain_v a_o more_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o they_o than_o i_o now_o have_v but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o utmost_a i_o can_v find_v be_v say_v by_o their_o best_a writer_n that_o i_o so_o long_o since_o satisfy_v myself_o that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v indeed_o our_o unitarian_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o seem_v to_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v which_o be_v by_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n and_o so_o to_o introduce_v deism_n among_o we_o of_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o another_o discourse_n but_o my_o present_a business_n be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o we_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o my_o sermon_n which_o be_v here_o reprint_v they_o say_v 12._o that_o the_o unitarian_n never_o deny_v as_o i_o fancy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v mistake_v they_o but_o if_o the_o contrary_n prove_v very_o true_a from_o their_o own_o write_n what_o do_v these_o man_n deserve_v for_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o suppose_v such_o bold_a undertaker_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o socinus_n absolute_o deny_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o volanus_fw-la he_o say_v 391._o that_o he_o and_o most_o other_o be_v great_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o heaven_n these_o passage_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o one_o niemojevius_fw-la a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o call_v it_o racou._n a_o horrid_a paradox_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o wonder_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o write_v so_o confident_o against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n socinus_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o sai_z it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o himself_o have_v assert_v some_o year_n before_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr servatore_fw-la 204._o and_o other_o of_o their_o party_n before_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o bring_v his_o argument_n against_o viz._n that_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o perform_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o heaven_n niemojevius_fw-la bring_v express_v place_n of_o scripture_n against_o this_o opinion_n and_o say_v 224._o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v such_o plain_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n socinus_n in_o his_o reply_n persist_v in_o say_v 226._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o intervening_a condition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n in_o heaven_n 254._o 265._o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o proof_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o expiation_n on_o the_o cross._n and_o so_o the_o dispute_v end_v with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o now_o say_v that_o the_o unitarian_n never_o deny_v this_o when_o socinus_n not_o only_o do_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o to_o the_o last_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o unitarian_n before_o he_o but_o say_v they_o the_o unitarian_n ever_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a proof_n they_o ever_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n be_v there_o no_o unitarian_n before_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n and_o be_v that_o always_o the_o same_o suppose_v the_o unitarian_n before_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n suppose_v the_o racovian_a catechism_n itself_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o this_o matter_n how_o can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o these_o one_o will_v think_v they_o write_v only_o for_o such_o as_o will_v take_v their_o word_n they_o join_v so_o much_o confidence_n with_o so_o very_o little_a appearance_n of_o reason_n all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v by_o smalcius_n a_o strict_a follower_n and_o defender_n of_o socinus_n from_o who_o opinion_n he_o do_v not_o vary_v at_o all_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o all_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v put_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o patience_n 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o after_o these_o be_v explain_v another_o question_n be_v ask_v 12._o be_v there_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o short_a nulla_fw-la prorsus_fw-la none_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o question_n be_v put_v about_o sacrifice_n 38._o and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o introduction_n to_o it_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o before_o have_v we_o not_o now_o great_a evidence_n to_o believe_v from_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o beside_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n they_o refer_v i_o to_o schlictingius_n and_o ruarus_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v for_o what_o the_o unitarian_n always_o hold_v that_o be_v impossible_a when_o there_o be_v such_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o suppose_v their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n be_v review_v by_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v always_o of_o that_o mind_n because_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v change_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o latter_a edition_n with_o the_o former_a 1680._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n i_o have_v see_v as_o it_o be_v review_v by_o schlictingius_n ruarus_n and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n wherein_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v change_v in_o several_a thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o moscorovius_fw-la a._n d._n 1609_o and_o yet_o the_o unitarian_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n although_o some_o more_o soften_a expression_n
be_v for_o mere_a shame_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o correct_a edition_n the_o question_n be_v put_v why_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v twofold_a 141._o 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o undergo_v a_o cruel_a death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n who_o can_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o racovian_a catechism_n still_o 2._o because_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a suffering_n this_o be_v somewhat_o a_o dark_a reason_n but_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n say_v they_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n by_o his_o death_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o shall_v we_o always_o maintain_v dispute_n about_o word_n when_o we_o agree_v in_o sense_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n but_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v in_o word_n and_o differ_v in_o sense_n that_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o strict_o examine_v but_o because_o they_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v displease_v that_o we_o take_v their_o opinion_n from_o foreign_a writer_n 32._o since_o they_o here_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o be_v so_o able_a to_o express_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o because_o they_o refer_v i_o to_o their_o own_o late_a print_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o they_o to_o find_v out_o what_o their_o true_a sense_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v and_o they_o seem_v free_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o deny_v and_o what_o they_o affirm_v 12._o 1._o they_o deny_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o way_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a satisfaction_n or_o full_a and_o adequate_a payment_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o a_o oblation_n or_o application_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n they_o complain_v 58._o that_o very_o few_o of_o their_o adversary_n have_v real_o understand_v what_o they_o affirm_v or_o deny_v concern_v the_o cause_n or_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o they_o say_v the_o question_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n oblation_n or_o price_n as_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o equivalent_a for_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v or_o be_v a_o oblation_n or_o satisfaction_n as_o all_o former_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o humble_a suit_n and_o deprecation_n so_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o dispute_v with_o we_o about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o this_o point_n seem_v whole_o gain_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v too_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n or_o evasion_n of_o socinus_n and_o therefore_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o comply_v in_o term_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v keep_v to_o their_o own_o notion_n under_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o condition_n intervening_a socinus_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o make_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o main_a point_n then_o between_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o justice_n or_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 53._o and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o almighty_a god_n as_o king_n and_o proprietor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n can_v forgive_v any_o offence_n or_o all_o offence_n even_o without_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n nor_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o punish_v sinner_n but_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o justice_n have_v no_o other_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o punishment_n but_o only_o to_o see_v that_o punishment_n be_v not_o misplace_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o offence_n 3._o that_o god_n can_v not_o just_o or_o wise_o substitute_v a_o innocent_a and_o well_o deserve_a person_n to_o undergo_v punishment_n 54._o proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o worthless_a because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o misplace_v punishment_n 4._o that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o free_o for_o we_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o nor_o can_v god_n accept_v of_o it_o or_o allow_v it_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o misplace_v punishment_n and_o not_o to_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o offence_n 55._o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o punitive_a justice_n 18._o in_o another_o place_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o a_o oblation_n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o as_o trinitarian_n teach_v design_v as_o a_o punishment_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o our_o stead_n because_o punishment_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v inflict_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o do_v but_o christ_n have_v do_v no_o sin_n what_o he_o undergo_v be_v only_a labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o no_o punishment_n and_o again_o they_o say_v the_o oblation_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o justice_n but_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o god_n 19_o as_o a_o intercession_n on_o our_o behalf_n god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n 32._o the_o same_o they_o repeat_v in_o other_o place_n and_o if_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o mere_a word_n this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o they_o own_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o make_v by_o his_o suffering_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v real_o own_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n however_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n by_o these_o concession_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v as_o we_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o any_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v all_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o best_o understand_v for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o deceive_v or_o to_o amuse_v mankind_n i_o mean_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 10.45_o a_o ransom_n as_o to_o what_o sure_o not_o as_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o ransom_n as_o it_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o if_o the_o one_o respect_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o other_o must_v do_v so_o too_o they_o may_v say_v the_o ransom_n be_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o ransom_n may_v be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o deliver_v from_o it_o but_o a_o ransom_n be_v something_o which_o be_v pay_v or_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v in_o that_o sense_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o all_o know_v that_o by_o their_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o their_o soul_n 17.11_o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v 9.22_o when_o he_o say_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o jew_n understand_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n due_a
upon_o those_o term_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n and_o therefore_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o original_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o strange_a idiom_n of_o it_o the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o several_a conjugation_n the_o want_n of_o several_a mode_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o language_n and_o above_o all_o the_o lofty_a and_o metaphorical_a way_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o all_o eastern_a country_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o original_a of_o the_o new_a you_o can_v hardly_o affix_v a_o sense_n upon_o any_o word_n use_v therein_o but_o a_o man_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o search_v all_o possible_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o those_o word_n will_v put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o wherefore_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o our_o adversary_n the_o praise_n of_o subtlety_n and_o diligence_n i_o can_v give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o praiseworthy_a of_o discretion_n and_o sound_a judgement_n for_o while_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a industry_n to_o search_v all_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o word_n with_o a_o design_n to_o take_v off_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o to_o the_o overthrow_v those_o thing_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o themselves_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o by_o this_o way_n the_o whole_a gospel_n may_v be_v make_v a_o allegory_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v as_o metaphorical_a as_o the_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n avoid_v by_o some_o unusual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o such_o a_o method_n of_o proceed_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o improper_a only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o socinus_n seem_v after_o all_o his_o pain_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n to_o rely_v on_o most_o viz._n 4._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v imply_v a_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a nay_o he_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o revealer_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o veracity_n unless_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o by_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o so_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n true_a be_v not_o bare_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o but_o they_o believe_v certain_o that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o know_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v impossible_a the_o controversy_n then_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o dispute_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o if_o socinus_n his_o reason_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o confidence_n if_o the_o account_n we_o give_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o appear_v impossible_a that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v redeem_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o it_o enervate_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n and_o tend_v rather_o to_o justify_v sin_n than_o those_o who_o do_v repent_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v then_o agree_v that_o no_o industry_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o search_a author_n compare_v place_n examine_v version_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assert_v those_o thing_n from_o whence_o our_o doctrine_n follow_v and_o without_o which_o no_o reasonable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v either_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v therein_o or_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n death_n do_v immediate_o respect_n god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o such_o a_o design_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o it_o high_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n if_o it_o assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o be_v very_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o be_v true_o understand_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o enervate_v that_o it_o advance_v high_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o betray_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n not_o to_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v ii_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v herein_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n general_n which_o have_v be_v render_v more_o obscure_a by_o the_o mistake_v of_o some_o who_o have_v manage_v it_o with_o great_a zeal_n than_o judgement_n who_o have_v assert_v more_o than_o they_o need_v to_o have_v do_v and_o make_v our_o adversary_n assert_v much_o less_o than_o they_o do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v shoot_v over_o their_o adversary_n head_n and_o lay_v their_o own_o more_o open_a to_o assault_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o most_o of_o socinus_n his_o argument_n be_v level_v against_o a_o opinion_n which_o few_o who_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n do_v maintain_v and_o none_o need_v to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n pay_v a_o proper_a and_o rigid_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o debt_n and_o that_o he_o pay_v the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o call_v satisfaction_n but_o strict_a payment_n against_o this_o socinus_n dispute_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o christ_n pay_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v pay_v because_o our_o penalty_n be_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o inherent_a guilt_n which_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v undergo_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v undergo_v eternul_v death_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o one_o to_o pay_v for_o another_o who_o can_v discharge_v the_o debt_n in_o much_o less_o time_n than_o the_o offender_n can_v be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o law_n require_v for_o that_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o person_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o if_o a_o mediator_n can_v have_v pay_v the_o same_o the_o original_a law_n must_v have_v be_v disjunctive_a viz._n that_o either_o the_o offender_n must_v suffer_v or_o another_o for_o he_o but_o then_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n but_o a_o performance_n of_o the_o old_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o relaxation_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o law_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o what_o christ_n pay_v be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o first_o law_n require_v for_o what_o need_n of_o that_o when_o the_o very_a same_o be_v pay_v that_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n make_v up_o what_o want_v in_o the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o punishment_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o something_o equivalent_a which_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sanction_n as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o will_v have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o beside_o if_o the_o very_a same_o have_v be_v pay_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n
mean_v meritorious_a or_o such_o upon_o supposition_n of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o the_o cause_n or_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o crellius_n mean_v by_o a_o impulsive_a or_o procatartick_fw-ge cause_n which_o he_o thus_o explain_v we_o be_v now_o to_o suppose_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n 11._o but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a state_n now_o our_o sin_n by_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n do_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o decree_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v that_o this_o decree_n shall_v obtain_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o though_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o expiation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o effect_n be_v hinder_v by_o three_o thing_n by_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o assure_v man_n that_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n upon_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o decree_n shall_v obtain_v all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v effect_v morte_fw-la christi_fw-la interveniente_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n intervening_a but_o not_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n so_o that_o after_o all_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o make_v our_o sin_n a_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o do_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o guilt_n but_o to_o that_o distrust_n of_o god_n which_o our_o sin_n do_v raise_v in_o we_o which_o distrust_n be_v in_o truth_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o crellius_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v design_v to_o remove_v and_o our_o sin_n only_o as_o the_o caâ—â—es_n of_o that_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o distrust_n but_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o impediment_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v too_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o leave_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v unless_o in_o a_o very_a remote_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v by_o crellius_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v do_v without_o it_o if_o â—ny_n other_o way_n can_v be_v think_v suffiâ—â—ent_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o christ_n without_o die_v may_v have_v have_v power_n to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o we_o understand_v not_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o so_o remote_a a_o sense_n as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o mere_a occasion_n of_o christ_n die_v because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o argument_n among_o many_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o will_v make_v man_n leave_v their_o sin_n but_o we_o contend_v for_o a_o near_o and_o more_o proper_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v primary_o intend_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o deter_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n that_o no_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n shall_v be_v offer_v than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n here_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o they_o and_o as_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n the_o mactation_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o they_o the_o former_a as_o a_o punishment_n by_o a_o substitution_n of_o they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v offend_v the_o latter_a as_o the_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n although_o the_o mactation_n itself_o consider_v with_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sacrificial_a act_n too_o so_o we_o consider_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o as_o to_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n or_o as_o to_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_o upon_o which_o the_o present_a debate_n depend_v for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o punishment_n than_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o other_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o sin_n but_o this_o 2._o that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o no_o other_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 4.25_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o they_o such_o be_v those_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o make_a himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o consider_v as_o to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n have_v offer_v against_o they_o 1._o those_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n as_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o general_n of_o bear_v sin_n and_o then_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n in_o dispute_n for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n socinus_n acknowledge_v 4._o that_o it_o general_o signify_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v take_v away_o 32._o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o crellius_n but_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v bear_v proper_a punishment_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o that_o one_o bear_v something_o burdensome_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n by_o undergo_a his_o suffering_n by_o occasion_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o sense_n he_o quote_v numb_a 14.33_o and_o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n until_o your_o carcase_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n they_o shall_v undergo_v that_o trouble_n in_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n but_o can_v crellius_n think_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v have_v be_v imagine_v set_v aside_o a_o total_a destruction_n a_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n severity_n than_o that_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v 3.11_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n sure_o then_o the_o debar_v they_o so_o long_o of_o that_o rest_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n must_v
have_v something_o of_o vindicta_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n allow_v themselves_o in_o speak_v thing_n most_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n for_o a_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v for_o forty_o year_n debar_v from_o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v ever_o promise_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o enjoy_v they_o to_o endure_v the_o misery_n and_o hardship_n of_o forty_o year_n travel_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n must_v not_o be_v think_v a_o punishment_n and_o only_o because_o occasion_v by_o their_o parent_n sin_n but_o whatever_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o show_v god_n severity_n against_o it_o and_o thereby_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o punishment_n in_o it_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o instance_n beside_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o be_v such_o that_o suppose_v they_o preserve_v in_o their_o liberty_n can_v not_o have_v be_v imagine_v great_a and_o therefore_o vatablus_n who_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n high_o commend_v thus_o render_v those_o word_n 31._o dabunt_fw-la poenas_fw-la pro_fw-la fornicationibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quibus_fw-la defecistis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vestro_fw-la they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o your_o fornication_n and_o that_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n do_v imply_v proper_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o methinks_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o earnest_o deny_v who_o contend_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o ezekiel_n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o father_n sin_n where_o in_o bear_v iniquity_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o parent_n sin_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o proper_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v 15._o but_o child_n notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n may_v undergo_v much_o affliction_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n people_n iu._n but_o socinus_n further_o object_n that_o bear_v sin_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o because_o the_o scape-goat_n under_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o to_o which_o grotius_n answer_v 1._o that_o socinus_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o reason_n that_o the_o scape-goat_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o punishment_n in_o general_n may_v fall_v upon_o beast_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n gen._n 9.5_o exod._n 21.28_o leu._n 20.15_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o socinus_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scape-goat_n be_v not_o slay_v for_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v and_o however_o the_o send_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o most_o probable_o by_o a_o unnatural_a death_n 56._o to_o which_o crellius_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o general_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o punishment_n may_v fall_v upon_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o true_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o one_o can_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o fault_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o very_a pleasant_a discourse_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o flood_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n 6.12_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o understand_v only_o of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a as_o well_o as_o mens_fw-la but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v whether_o by_o eat_v some_o forbid_a herb_n or_o enter_v into_o conspiracy_n against_o mankind_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o unlawful_a mixture_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v yet_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n say_v the_o ground_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n 8.21_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o if_o all_o flesh_n 40.5_o must_v comprehend_v beast_n in_o this_o place_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o flesh_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o the_o beast_n there_o too_o for_o vatablus_n parallel_v this_o place_n with_o the_o other_o but_o if_o say_v crellius_n any_o shall_v contend_v that_o some_o beast_n at_o least_o be_v innocent_a then_o he_o say_v that_o those_o though_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n yet_o do_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o only_o a_o calamity_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_a beast_n be_v take_v into_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o a_o better_a kind_n afterward_o but_o by_o this_o solemn_a distinction_n of_o calamity_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o miserable_a that_o either_o man_n or_o beast_n can_v undergo_v but_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o calamity_n and_o no_o punishment_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v god_n severity_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o excellent_a notion_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v improve_v by_o he_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n from_o be_v punish_v because_o then_o say_v he_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a goat_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o though_o all_o the_o design_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n have_v be_v only_o to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o a_o poor_a goat_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o break_v the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v be_v ever_o make_v for_o they_o i_o have_v think_v our_o adversary_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n at_o least_o have_v represent_v and_o typify_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n elsewhere_o contend_v he_o need_v not_o therefore_o have_v trouble_v himself_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o goat_n 16.21_o when_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n whatever_o than_o the_o punishment_n be_v it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o his_o own_o but_o crellius_n urge_v against_o grotius_n that_o if_o the_o scape-goat_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v particular_o express_v in_o scripiure_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v say_v there_o at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o throw_v down_o the_o scape-goat_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a institution_n but_o one_o of_o the_o superstition_n take_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o aftertime_n because_o of_o the_o ominousness_n of_o the_o return_n of_o it_o and_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v which_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v die_v by_o famine_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o death_n for_o expiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n to_o prove_v from_o thence_o any_o punishment_n design_v by_o the_o primitive_a institution_n for_o i_o shall_v easy_o yield_v that_o many_o superstition_n obtain_v among_o they_o afteward_n about_o the_o scape-goat_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o red_a list_n turn_v white_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o booth_n and_o the_o causey_n make_v on_o purpose_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o rabbinical_a writer_n do_v manifest_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o text_n itself_o 6._o that_o the_o scape-goat_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o large_a but_o to_o a_o steep_a mountain_n there_o for_o although_o we_o have_v common_o render_v azazel_n by_o the_o scape-goat_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o p._n fagius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o goat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abiit_fw-la but_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o mountain_n very_o steep_a and_o rocky_a near_o mount_n sinai_n and_o therefore_o
probable_o call_v by_o the_o late_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o where_o we_o render_v it_o and_o let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o scape-goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 16.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v he_o to_o azazel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o join_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v and_o the_o arabic_a version_n wherever_o azazel_n be_v mention_v render_v it_o by_o mount_n azaz_n and_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n to_o azazel_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o a_o carry_v the_o scape-goat_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n may_v be_v infer_v but_o i_o see_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o throw_v it_o down_o from_o the_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o if_o the_o punishment_n intend_v do_v lie_v in_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o day_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scape-goat_n be_v to_o denote_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o expiation_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o proper_a expiation_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n 9.22_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o and_o thence_o the_o live_a goat_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v away_o into_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o highpriest_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o reconcile_a the_o holy_a place_n 16.20_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o people_n 15._o which_o be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o live_a goat_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v over_o it_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 21._o and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 22._o and_o so_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v and_o he_o shall_v let_v go_v the_o goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o former_a goat_n note_v the_o way_n of_o expiation_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o send_v the_o goat_n charge_v with_o their_o sin_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n against_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o goat_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v return_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o afterward_o they_o take_v so_o much_o care_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v throw_v off_o from_o a_o steep_a rock_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o notice_n be_v give_v of_o it_o very_o sudden_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o horn_n all_o over_o the_o land_n but_o the_o force_n of_o socinus_n his_o argument_n from_o the_o scape-goat_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n do_v not_o always_o imply_v the_o bear_n of_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o by_o crellius_n himself_o 56._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scape-goat_n be_v not_o say_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o only_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o another_o importance_n from_o that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o as_o will_v now_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o we_o now_o come_v particular_o to_o examine_v v._o the_o first_o place_n insist_v on_o by_o grotius_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o christ_n 35._o be_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o say_v crellius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o suffering_n that_o he_o undergo_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o he_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o carry_v up_o but_o withal_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o because_o that_o which_o be_v take_v up_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v beside_o he_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v to_o ascend_v which_o be_v frequent_o render_v by_o it_o in_o the_o lxx_o and_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o hebrew_a word_n do_v often_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o where_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o greek_a by_o one_o of_o those_o two_o word_n 2_o sam._n 21.13_o josh._n 24.32_o psal._n 102.25_o ezra_n 1.11_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o every_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v ever_o use_v for_o but_o in_o that_o which_o the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o these_o be_v take_v do_v imply_v and_o in_o isa._n 53.11_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v never_o proper_o use_v for_o take_v away_o but_o for_o bear_v of_o a_o burden_n and_o be_v use_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n lament_v 5.7_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v not_o and_o we_o have_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v so_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v depend_v upon_o that_o in_o isaiah_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 2._o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v sometime_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o crellius_n his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v ever_o signify_v the_o take_n away_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o for_o where_o it_o answer_v to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o frequent_o use_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o crellius_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o our_o cause_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o so_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a between_o we_o or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o the_o thing_n itself_o still_o remain_v in_o be_v as_o 2_o sam._n 21.13_o and_o he_o make_v saul_n bone_n to_o ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v they_o away_o say_v crellius_n true_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o take_v away_o as_o be_v a_o bare_a removal_n the_o thing_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o ioseph_n bone_n josh._n 24.32_o which_o be_v all_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o psal._n 102.25_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v crellius_n signify_v take_v away_o we_o demand_v his_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o much_o of_o itself_o no_o that_o he_o grant_v it_o do_v not_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n to_o render_v a_o word_n that_o proper_o do_v signify_v so_o no_o nor_o that_o neither_o but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o crellius_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o sometime_o answer_v to_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o make_v to_o
yes_o just_a as_o we_o may_v attribute_v caesar_n subdue_a room_n to_o his_o pass_v over_o rubicon_n because_o he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o so_o they_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o passage_n in_o order_n to_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o for_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o perfect_v they_o say_v till_o his_o full_a deliverance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o his_o second_o come_v so_o that_o if_o we_o only_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o second_o come_v and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o tree_n for_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o do_v imply_v any_o peculiar_a efficacy_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o plainness_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n they_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o vii_o but_o because_o crellius_n urge_v grotius_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n 35._o isa._n 53.11_o out_o of_o which_o he_o contend_v these_o word_n be_v take_v and_o crellius_n conceive_v he_o can_v prove_v there_o that_o bear_v be_v the_o same_o with_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o force_n he_o can_v find_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o bear_n of_o sin_n when_o attribute_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o the_o take_v they_o away_o the_o word_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n as_o to_o which_o grotius_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v iniquity_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o king_n 7.9_o and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o bear_v and_o whenever_o it_o be_v join_v with_o sin_n or_o iniquity_n in_o all_o language_n and_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v sometime_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o do_v so_o that_o this_o phrase_n can_v receive_v no_o other_o interpretation_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o crellius_n attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 44._o for_o which_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v very_o infirm_a viz._n because_o it_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n discourse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o a_o exact_a methodical_a order_n but_o dilate_v and_o amplify_v thing_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o verse_n 9_o he_o say_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n and_o verse_n 10._o he_o say_v yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n will_v crellius_n therefore_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v consequent_a to_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 2._o the_o particle_n may_v be_v here_o take_v causal_o as_o we_o render_v it_o very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o forego_n clause_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a acception_n of_o that_o particle_n may_v be_v easy_o clear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o from_o this_o very_a prophet_n as_o isa._n 39.1_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 2d_o 12_o and_o isa._n 64.5_o thou_o be_v wroth_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v make_v the_o casual_a of_o what_o go_v before_o but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o to_o answer_v crellius_n 6._o who_o elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o say_v they_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a be_v often_o take_v casual_o and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o socinus_n also_o where_o he_o explain_v that_o particle_n in_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o casual_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o verse_n 24.1_o and_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o move_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a chapter_n have_v the_o signification_n of_o take_v away_o v_o 4._o for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o st._n matth._n 8.17_o to_o bodily_a disease_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o bear_v but_o take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a on_o which_o those_o word_n come_v in_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o st._n matthew_n in_o those_o word_n do_v not_o give_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o apply_v that_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n to_o bodily_a disease_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o strain_v word_n beyond_o their_o genuine_a and_o natural_a signification_n or_o what_o be_v intend_v primary_o by_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v they_o will_v it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o give_v because_o that_o place_n psal._n 68.18_o where_o the_o word_n by_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o signify_v to_o receive_v be_v render_v to_o give_v eph._n 4.8_o so_o that_o admit_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o primary_n sense_n intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o word_n as_o use_v by_o st._n matthew_n be_v very_o capable_a of_o the_o primary_n and_o natural_a sense_n for_o st._n matthew_n retain_v word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o that_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o of_o which_o do_v signify_v take_v away_o by_o cause_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v hereby_o be_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a for_o to_o that_o end_n as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o circumstance_n be_v mention_v that_o it_o be_v at_o even_o and_o multitude_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o st._n matthew_n 8.16_o that_o after_o sun_n set_v all_o that_o be_v disease_v be_v bring_v and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n in_o st._n mark_n 33._o that_o he_o depart_v not_o till_o it_o be_v day_n in_o st._n luke_n 4.42_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v our_o grief_n because_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o heal_v they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o grotius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o place_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o write_v against_o socinus_n for_o he_o say_v those_o word_n may_v either_o refer_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o they_o note_v the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o or_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n by_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o but_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o annotation_n on_o that_o place_n come_v to_o be_v so_o different_a from_o his_o sense_n express_v here_o long_o after_o crellius_n his_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o that_o controversy_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n which_o crellius_n answer_v as_o appear_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o he_o
themselves_o yet_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o undergo_a the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n so_o as_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o if_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n hatred_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o it_o we_o assert_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o much_o more_o be_v do_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o can_v be_v upon_o they_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o manifest_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n death_n may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n xi_o the_o next_o series_n of_o place_n which_o make_v christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n crellius_n be_v those_o which_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o which_o we_o now_o design_v to_o make_v clear_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o as_o grotius_n say_v as_o the_o jew_n sometime_o use_v sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v beside_o other_o place_n by_o zach._n 14._o â—9_n gen._n 4.13_o so_o they_o call_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o latin_n use_v the_o word_n piaculum_fw-la both_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o for_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o it_o thence_o under_o the_o law_n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n leu._n 4.3.29_o 5_o 6._o psal._n 40.7_o which_o way_n of_o speak_v esaias_n follow_v speak_v of_o christ_n isai._n 53.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v his_o soul_n sin_n i._n e._n liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o which_o crellius_n reply_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n 60._o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n when_o apply_v to_o suffering_n any_o more_o shall_v be_v imply_v than_o that_o those_o suffering_n be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v there_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n nay_o much_o less_o for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o this_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v handle_v as_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v and_o undergo_v the_o matter_n of_o punishment_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n either_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o so_o he_o say_v the_o name_n sinner_n be_v use_v 1_o king_n 1.21_o and_o in_o st._n paul_n the_o name_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v righteousness_n in_o he_o when_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o righteous_a person_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v not_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v use_v for_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o or_o because_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v they_o so_o that_o they_o sin_v if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o esaias_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o he_o expose_v himself_o for_o those_o affliction_n which_o sinner_n only_o by_o right_n undergo_v but_o let_v crellius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o they_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v intend_v to_o express_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o more_o emphatical_o than_o it_o be_v do_v by_o these_o expression_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v consider_v not_o only_o by_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o those_o phrase_n be_v so_o common_o use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o one_o instance_n in_o scripture_n where_o those_o expression_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n that_o place_n 1_o king_n 1.21_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o for_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o design_n of_o bathsheba_n in_o make_v solomon_n king_n be_v already_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o adonijah_n his_o elder_a brother_n declare_v himself_o king_n invite_v not_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n son_n all_o that_o she_o have_v for_o solomon_n succession_n be_v a_o secret_a promise_n and_o oath_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o she_o urge_v he_o now_o to_o declare_v the_o succession_n v_o 20._o otherwise_o she_o say_v when_o david_n shall_v die_v i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v account_v offender_n i_o e._n say_v crellius_n we_o shall_v be_v handle_v as_o offender_n we_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o sure_o not_o without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o fault_n by_o they_o which_o shall_v inflict_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o then_o punish_v according_o but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o still_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o inflicter_n a_o fault_n or_o sin_n be_v suppose_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o punishment_n either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o but_o of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o that_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o innocency_n yet_o it_o suppose_v a_o accusation_n of_o something_o which_o in_o itself_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o in_o esai_n 53.10_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o soul_n sin_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o which_o must_v therefore_o imply_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o man_n only_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o he_o who_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o sinner_n by_o man_n be_v imply_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o punishment_n design_v but_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o permission_n in_o god_n do_v suppose_v some_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o it_o for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a man_n unless_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v those_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o socinus_n will_v not_o yield_v 8._o that_o by_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v understand_v christ_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yet_o crellius_n be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v in_o both_o place_n which_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v so_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v expiate_v we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v sin_n although_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o genuine_a must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v they_o for_o on_o the_o same_o account_n all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v be_v call_v so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v any_o where_o god_n require_v they_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o other_o to_o that_o reason_n of_o crellius_n from_o our_o be_v make_v righteous_a because_o deal_v with_o as_o such_o to_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n only_o because_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o sinner_n we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o what_o this_o parallel_n will_v afford_v we_o for_o as_o crellius_n will_v never_o say_v that_o any_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o
righteous_a person_n who_o be_v not_o antecedent_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n christ_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o sinner_n must_v suppose_v guilt_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o in_o those_o word_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o we_o which_o must_v make_v he_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o sinner_n by_o he_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o but_o to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o latin_n shall_v call_v any_o one_o scelus_fw-la and_o mean_v thereby_o a_o very_a honest_a man_n or_o a_o piaculum_fw-la without_o any_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o guilt_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n seem_v at_o first_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o only_a son_n which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v concern_v he_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n as_o to_o man_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o his_o permission_n of_o his_o undergo_n these_o suffering_n that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o clear_v his_o innocency_n as_o to_o man_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v so_o innocent_a why_o do_v god_n suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o abraham_n plead_v of_o old_a with_o god_n 18.25_o that_o he_o will_v not_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o slay_v the_o righteteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a how_o then_o come_v god_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o perfect_a innocency_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o so_o as_o the_o great_a sin_n can_v not_o have_v deserve_v worse_o from_o man_n be_v not_o his_o righteousness_n the_o same_o still_o and_o abraham_n do_v not_o think_v the_o distinction_n of_o calamity_n and_o punishment_n enough_o to_o vindicate_v god_n proceed_n if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o that_o will_v hold_v for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o such_o who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o those_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o but_o the_o wicked_a too_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o malefactor_n but_o if_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v mere_o from_o man_n god_n have_v be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o bare_a permission_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fore-ordained_n and_o determine_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o here_o that_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v all_o this_o to_o be_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o be_v make_v sin_n may_v not_o many_o other_o have_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o declare_v the_o indignity_n and_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v without_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n innocency_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o in_o these_o expression_n than_o our_o adversary_n imagine_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o christ_n honour_n they_o will_v have_v avoid_v such_o ill-sounding_a expression_n as_o these_o be_v and_o not_o have_v affect_v hebraism_n and_o uncouth_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v all_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v to_o say_v where_o word_n be_v use_v by_o they_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a sense_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n affect_v trick_n of_o wit_n play_v with_o word_n use_v they_o sometime_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o present_o quite_o in_o another_o 57_o so_o crellius_n say_v of_o isaiah_n that_o he_o affect_v little_a elegancy_n of_o word_n and_o verbal_a allusion_n which_o make_v he_o use_v word_n sometime_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n thence_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v chastisement_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o chastisement_n in_o they_o and_o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n they_o make_v word_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v take_v in_o several_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n for_o socinus_n in_o one_o verse_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v take_v in_o three_o several_a sense_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o it_o be_v take_v say_v he_o for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o there_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o there_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n but_o for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n what_o may_v not_o one_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o a_o way_n of_o interpret_n it_o but_o by_o this_o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o socinus_n shall_v put_v such_o a_o interpretation_n upon_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n in_o which_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v amavit_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la execrationis_fw-la verbo_fw-la argutus_fw-la esse_fw-la 1._o st._n paul_n affect_v play_v with_o the_o word_n curse_n understand_v it_o first_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o then_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o design_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o socinus_n be_v very_o different_a in_o these_o word_n socinus_n think_v he_o speak_v only_o metaphorical_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o i_o e._n by_o a_o bare_a allusion_n of_o the_o name_n without_o a_o correspondency_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o curse_n but_o be_v not_o so_o but_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o not_o by_o way_n of_o extenuation_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v which_o christ_n do_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o by_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o i_o e._n not_o by_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n or_o undergo_a the_o very_a same_o curse_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n object_v by_o crellius_n against_o our_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o bare_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o as_o proper_o penal_a be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o none_o but_o malefactor_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o punishment_n in_o our_o stead_n he_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o curse_n which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v this_o only_a to_o the_o jew_n unless_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v that_o death_n penal_a therefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o punishment_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o law_n do_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o far_a extension_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o withal_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v not_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o join_v the_o
law_n and_o gospel_n together_o loc_n that_o st_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o crellius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o curse_n mention_v for_o that_o what_o do_v the_o accursedness_n of_o his_o death_n add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o be_v ever_o the_o curse_n take_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n have_v redeem_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n whether_o enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o tell_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n that_o such_o who_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n xii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n which_o be_v join_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sin_n do_v imply_v that_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o insist_v on_o the_o force_n of_o those_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v imply_v this_o for_o we_o know_v they_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v join_v with_o but_o that_o these_o be_v join_v with_o sin_n and_o suffer_v together_o do_v signify_v that_o those_o suffering_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.12_o for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o suffer_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o which_o crellius_n reply_v that_o if_o the_o force_n of_o these_o particle_n not_o be_v join_v with_o suffering_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o final_a and_o not_o for_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n they_o may_v retain_v the_o same_o sense_n when_o join_v with_o suffering_n if_o those_o suffering_n may_v be_v design_v in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v 17._o that_o those_o phrase_n be_v join_v with_o suffering_n do_v always_o imply_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v here_o so_o understand_v because_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o a_o short_a answer_n will_v at_o present_a serve_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o meritorious_a cause_n can_v be_v express_v more_o emphatical_o than_o by_o these_o word_n be_v join_v to_o suffering_n so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o clear_v a_o testimony_n from_o these_o expression_n as_o word_n can_v give_v and_o by_o the_o same_o art_n by_o which_o these_o may_v be_v avoid_v any_o other_o may_v so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o our_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o answer_n may_v have_v be_v give_v as_o our_o adversary_n now_o give_v if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o plain_a term_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v as_o easy_o have_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o these_o they_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n delight_v in_o a_o antanaclasis_n and_o have_v express_v thing_n different_a from_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o and_o though_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o use_v proper_o yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o because_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o socinus_n after_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o his_o doctrine_n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o once_o but_o frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o suppose_v for_o say_v he_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v i_o take_v the_o least_o inconvenient_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o draw_v forth_o such_o a_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o itself_o and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o all_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o interpret_v one_o place_n upon_o these_o term_n he_o will_v do_v many_o and_o so_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v never_o against_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o find_v that_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o reconcile_v they_o if_o possible_a with_o their_o hypothesis_n for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o because_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n we_o assert_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o reason_n therefore_o all_o their_o design_n be_v to_o find_v out_o any_o other_o possible_a meaning_n which_o they_o therefore_o assert_v to_o be_v true_a because_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n this_o therefore_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v express_v our_o sense_n it_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o plain_a expression_n than_o it_o have_v do_v that_o no_o expression_n can_v have_v be_v use_v but_o the_o same_o art_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v have_v be_v use_v to_o take_v off_o their_o force_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o those_o we_o now_o urge_v against_o they_o and_o that_o set_v aside_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v very_o fair_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n we_o contend_v for_o or_o suppose_v in_o point_n of_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v possible_a there_o be_v scripture_n enough_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v true_a chap._n iii_o i._o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v for_o we_o the_o only_a pretence_n remain_v be_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n the_o debate_n manage_v upon_o point_n of_o reason_n the_o grand_a difficulty_n inquire_v into_o and_o manifest_v by_o our_o adversary_n concession_n not_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o fault_n or_o in_o all_o case_n unjust_a ii_o the_o case_n wherein_o crellius_n allow_v it_o instance_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o yield_v the_o main_a cause_n iii_o the_o argument_n propound_v whereby_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o unjust_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n crellius_n his_o principle_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o punishment_n examine_v of_o the_o relation_n between_o desert_n and_o punishment_n iv._o that_o a_o person_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n may_v be_v punish_v beyond_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o own_o action_n v._o a_o answer_n to_o crellius_n his_o objection_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v undeserved_o crellius_n his_o mistake_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n vi_o the_o instance_n of_o scripture_n consider_v in_o what_o sense_n child_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n vii_o ezek._n 18.20_o explain_v at_o large_a viii_o whether_o the_o guilty_a be_v free_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n make_v that_o punishment_n unjust_a or_o no_o crellius_n his_o shift_n and_o evasion_n in_o this_o matter_n discover_v why_o among_o man_n the_o offender_n be_v not_o free_v in_o criminal_a matter_n though_o the_o surety_n be_v punish_v the_o release_n of_o the_o party_n depend_v on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o surety_n suffer_v therefore_o deliverance_n not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n in_o criminal_a as_o be_v in_o pecuniary_a matter_n i._o have_v gain_v so_o considerable_a concession_n from_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n reason_n we_o come_v now_o to_o debate_v the_o matter_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o
sacrifice_n but_o of_o a_o freewill_n offering_n 47._o and_o the_o reason_n crellius_n give_v be_v because_o that_o phrase_n of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n be_v general_o and_o almost_o always_o use_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o expiatory_a but_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v use_v of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o expiatory_a in_o it_o viz._n the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o blood_n for_o no_o smell_n say_v he_o go_v up_o from_o thence_o but_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o kidney_n which_o although_o require_v to_o perfect_a the_o expiation_n yet_o not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o highpriest_n return_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v nothing_o correspondent_a to_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_v before_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n how_o inconsistent_a these_o last_o word_n be_v with_o what_o they_o assert_v concern_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o actual_a deliverance_n at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o former_a discourse_n have_v already_o discover_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v before_o christ_n go_v forth_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o most_o proper_a expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o lie_v in_o that_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o his_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n viz._n when_o he_o proceed_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o that_o already_o we_o now_o come_v to_o a_o punctual_a and_o direct_a answer_n as_o to_o which_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o which_o that_o phrase_n be_v apply_v 1._o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o first_o time_n we_o read_v it_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o noah_n sacrifice_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o that_o he_o offer_v burnt-offering_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n or_o a_o sweet_a savour_n which_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o imagine_v in_o a_o gross_a corporeal_a manner_n as_o crellius_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o savour_n as_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o kidney_n for_o sure_o none_o ever_o think_v the_o smell_n of_o flesh_n burn_v be_v a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o must_v least_o of_o all_o imagine_v that_o of_o god_n which_o porphyry_n say_v be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o daemon_n to_o be_v please_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v fat_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o smell_n and_o vapour_n of_o blood_n 42._o and_o flesh_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o withal_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o steam_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o phrase_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o syriack_n version_n take_v it_o in_o when_o it_o call_v it_o odorem_fw-la placabilitatis_fw-la or_o the_o savour_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n form_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n v_o 4._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o so_o it_o import_v a_o rest_n after_o some_o commotion_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o atonement_n or_o that_o whereby_o god_n make_v his_o anger_n to_o rest_v so_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o that_o place_n expound_v the_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o make_v god_n cease_v from_o his_o anger_n thence_o in_o hiphil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o appease_v or_o to_o make_v peace_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o r._n solom_n upon_o isa._n 27.5_o munster_n tell_v we_o the_o sense_n be_v deus_fw-la nunc_fw-la quievit_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la &_o placatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vatablus_n which_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o which_o god_n express_v his_o great_a kindness_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n which_o be_v word_n high_o express_v how_o much_o god_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o noah_n offer_v 4._o and_o therefore_o josephus_n do_v well_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n will_v now_o be_v atone_v and_o send_v no_o more_o such_o a_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o noah_n prayer_n when_o he_o offer_v this_o burnt-offering_a and_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v his_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o receive_v such_o displeasure_n against_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o first_o time_n ever_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n vii_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o that_o the_o second_o enquiry_n may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v viz._n what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o expiatory_a which_o crellius_n deny_v by_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offering_n concern_v which_o this_o expression_n be_v most_o use_v viz._n holocau_v as_o though_o those_o be_v not_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holocau_v be_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o phrase_n do_v most_o proper_o agree_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n design_v for_o expiation_n but_o crellius_n here_o speak_v very_o confuse_o concern_v sacrifice_n oppose_v holocau_v and_o freewill-offering_n to_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o freewill-offering_n may_v be_v expiatory_a as_o well_o as_o eucharistical_a that_o denomination_n not_o respect_v the_o end_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v design_v for_o but_o that_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o offer_v they_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o state_v and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o general_a distribution_n of_o sacrifice_n seem_v proper_a into_o propitiatory_a and_o eucharistical_a which_o distinction_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o hold_v from_o the_o first_o time_n we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n 4._o and_o of_o abel_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n although_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o this_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o employment_n either_o of_o they_o sacrifice_v according_o to_o they_o and_o i_o can_v say_v what_o some_o do_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n reject_v cain_n sacrifice_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o design_v for_o expiation_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o after_o age_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o several_a sacrifice_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n be_v all_o burnt-offering_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o that_o law_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o job_n for_o hâ—s_a son_n 1.5.42.8_o and_o for_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v burnt-offering_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o before_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v we_o only_a burnt-offering_n and_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o worship_n among_o themselves_o 6._o they_o do_v receive_v burnt-offering_n for_o expiation_n from_o stranger_n as_o mr._n selden_n at_o large_a prove_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n it_o seem_v then_o very_a strange_a that_o since_o burnt-offering_n before_o the_o law_n be_v expiatory_a and_o under_o the_o law_n they_o continue_v so_o for_o stranger_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n not_o the_o least_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o express_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o leviticus_n where_o the_o law_n for_o burnt-offering_n be_v deliver_v the_o word_n be_v â—_o and_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o
it_o not_o to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o destroy_v all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o cover_v why_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o exclude_v all_o antecedent_n cause_n which_o shall_v move_v to_o it_o will_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o sense_n remain_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o move_a cause_n as_o exclude_v it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o cover_v sin_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o forgive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v very_o frequent_o use_v upon_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v â—5_n but_o yet_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v condition_n require_v in_o order_n to_o expiation_n if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n immediate_a favour_n and_o benignity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v use_v where_o a_o condition_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v in_o order_n to_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o benignity_n of_o god_n to_o have_v pardon_v sin_n without_o require_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o than_o so_o strict_o insist_v upon_o the_o offering_n up_o sacrifice_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o then_o declare_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v use_n as_o apply_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o sense_n most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o cover_v with_o pitch_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n when_o apply_v to_o sin_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n destroy_v satisfaction_n ii_o yes_o say_v crellius_n it_o do_v answer_v for_o expiation_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o law_n by_o non_fw-fr imputation_n deut._n 21.8_o be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n of_o israel_n charge_n and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o not_o to_o impute_v say_v he_o 9_o and_o to_o receive_v true_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n overthrow_v each_o other_o and_o so_o expiation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o will_v overthrow_v it_o too_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v both_o as_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v use_v as_o to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o expiate_v of_o it_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v viz._n the_o slay_v of_o the_o heifer_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o uncertain_a murder_n and_o when_o the_o elder_n have_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heifer_n than_o they_o be_v to_o protest_v their_o own_o innocency_n and_o to_o use_v this_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expiate_v thy_o people_n israel_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n accept_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o expiation_n for_o they_o and_o so_o charge_v not_o on_o they_o the_o innocent_a blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o do_v of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v expiate_v i._n e._n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a explain_v it_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o expiate_a sin_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n slay_v in_o order_n thereto_o destroy_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o assert_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n nay_o it_o much_o rather_o show_v the_o consistency_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o these_o one_o with_o another_o for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o do_v expiate_v the_o sin_n by_o a_o substitution_n and_o bear_v the_o guilt_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v expiate_v without_o it_o but_o crellius_n further_o urge_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v here_o say_v to_o expiate_v and_o therefore_o to_o expiate_v can_v signify_v to_o atone_v or_o satisfy_v in_o which_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o expiate_v too_o not_o by_o atone_v or_o satisfy_v but_o by_o not_o impute_v sin_n or_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o his_o power_n to_o which_o we_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o crellius_n himself_o elsewhere_o give_v viz._n 38._o that_o socinus_n never_o deny_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o appease_v or_o atone_v which_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v from_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o grotius_n gen._n 32.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expiabo_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la say_v the_o interlineary_a version_n placabo_fw-la illum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la the_o vulg._n lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o person_n by_o something_o which_o may_v move_v he_o to_o show_v favour_n and_o if_o crellius_n will_v yield_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o expiation_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o need_v not_o quarrel_n with_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o attribute_v that_o sense_n of_o expiation_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v alone_o give_v to_o god_n wherein_o the_o expiation_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o atonement_n of_o another_o since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o sense_n of_o expiation_n shall_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o shâ—w_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v viz._n a_o appease_n by_o a_o gift_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n so_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n 2_o sam._n 21.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o atonement_n i._n e._n wherewith_o shall_v i_o satisfy_v you_o for_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o saul_n have_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o we_o see_v afterward_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n son_n in_o which_o place_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o signify_v to_o appease_v but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o so_o come_v home_o not_o only_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o expiation_n belong_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a but_o to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o expiation_n as_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o some_o in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o which_o though_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a where_o one_o man_n suffer_v for_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o substitution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d iii_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n such_o a_o expiation_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o many_o instance_n be_v collect_v by_o buxtorf_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o the_o rabbinical_a writer_n for_o such_o a_o expiation_n whereby_o one_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o so_o when_o in_o the_o title_n sanhedrin_n the_o people_n say_v to_o the_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simus_fw-la nos_fw-la expiatio_fw-la tua_fw-la let_v we_o be_v for_o a_o expiation_n for_o you_o the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la expiatio_fw-la tua_fw-la nosque_fw-la subeamus_fw-la tuo_fw-la loco_fw-la quicquid_fw-la tibi_fw-la evenire_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o child_n ought_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n after_o their_o death_n they_o say_v when_o they_o recite_v any_o memorable_a speech_n of_o their_o father_n they_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o say_v my_o father_n say_v so_o but_o my_o lord_n and_o father_n say_v so_o will_v i_o have_v be_v the_o expiation_n of_o
sin_n if_o all_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a condition_n of_o pardon_n though_o a_o slight_a part_n of_o obedience_n in_o itself_o why_o must_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o correspondency_n to_o these_o levitical_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o be_v sure_o no_o slight_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n why_o may_v not_o this_o condition_n have_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o he_o since_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o proper_a efficacy_n on_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o this_o speak_v the_o great_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o kindness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o his_o son_n although_o he_o know_v it_o can_v have_v no_o influence_n of_o itself_o on_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o proper_a influence_n upon_o expiation_n the_o apostle_n discourse_n proceed_v upon_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a ground_n for_o what_o necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o pardon_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o now_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o proper_a efficacy_n for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o way_n of_o argumentation_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o expiation_n although_o a_o far_o great_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o thing_n typify_v aught_o to_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n what_o expiation_n there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o immediate_o to_o god_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a which_o he_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v since_o god_n express_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la expiandum_fw-la to_o expiate_v for_o their_o soul_n 17.11_o for_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v expiate_v the_o soul._n than_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v to_o overthrow_n crellius_n his_o assertion_n that_o expiation_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o chief_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o primary_o to_o god_n and_o consequential_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v never_o say_v to_o expiate_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v so_o that_o his_o office_n be_v bare_o ministerial_a in_o it_o but_o from_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o expiate_v sin_n where_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o and_o not_o in_o any_o large_a or_o more_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o since_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v for_o expiation_n the_o expiation_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n must_v imply_v his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o execution_n or_o discharge_v of_o the_o punishment_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o that_o sense_n to_o expiate_v because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o power_n to_o discharge_v the_o sinner_n from_o that_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n he_o lie_v under_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o where_o expiate_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o accept_v the_o atonement_n that_o it_o do_v imply_v his_o undergo_n any_o punishment_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n there_o we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o bare_a condition_n but_o such_o a_o substitution_n of_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o offender_n himself_o be_v expiate_v thereby_o v._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o agree_v sacrifice_n for_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o gen._n 31.39_o it_o proper_o signify_v luere_fw-la or_o to_o bear_v punishment_n although_o they_o say_v it_o no_o where_o else_o signify_v so_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o retain_v that_o signification_n where_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o although_o it_o be_v frequent_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o those_o word_n when_o use_v concern_v they_o do_v signify_v expiation_n too_o grotius_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o constant_a use_n in_o greek_a author_n not_o only_o signify_v a_o antecedency_n of_o order_n but_o a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n in_o order_n to_o expiation_n thence_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o in_o homer_n apply_v to_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plutarch_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o herodotus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v use_v in_o hermogenes_n plato_n and_o plutarch_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n placare_fw-la purgare_fw-la purificare_fw-la conciliare_fw-la lustrare_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o piare_fw-la when_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o prove_v to_o signify_v luere_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la rei_fw-la alterius_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la poenae_fw-la debitae_fw-la thence_o piaculum_fw-la use_v for_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o expiare_fw-la be_v to_o appease_v by_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o cereris_fw-la numen_fw-la expiare_fw-la be_v use_v in_o cicero_n filium_fw-la expiare_fw-la in_o livy_n so_o that_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o be_v suppose_v still_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o atone_a the_o deity_n and_o obtain_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o because_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a equality_n and_o nearness_n there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n come_v the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_a man_n which_o grotius_n at_o large_a show_v to_o have_v almost_o universal_o obtain_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o crellius_n answer_v to_o this_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o their_o proper_a use_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v the_o purge_n of_o guilt_n 24._o and_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n but_o that_o those_o and_o such_o other_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o sacrifice_n because_o those_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o among_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o they_o do_v arise_v from_o their_o superstition_n whereby_o great_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n will_v have_v give_v to_o they_o either_o before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n 499._o 2._o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n more_o than_o once_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n viz._n for_o the_o purge_n of_o guilt_n and_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n consequent_a upon_o it_o but_o all_o that_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o effect_v it_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o imply_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o other_o be_v proper_a but_o christ_n a_o improper_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o man_n to_o god_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v
text_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o express_v our_o doctrine_n only_o by_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v which_o destroy_v all_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o word_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o various_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o so_o many_o several_a sense_n that_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v allow_v upon_o no_o other_o pretence_n but_o that_o another_o meaning_n be_v possible_a man_n will_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o intention_n of_o any_o person_n in_o speak_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n declare_v by_o his_o death_n god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_n it_o may_v have_v be_v interpret_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_n because_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o god_n will_v do_v it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v as_o express_v for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o against_o they_o according_a to_o their_o way_n of_o answer_v place_n they_o will_v have_v be_v reconcileable_a to_o our_o opinion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o expression_n do_v attribute_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declare_v god_n will_n to_o pardon_n this_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o how_o absurd_a will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o through_o christ_n heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o no_o other_o respect_n than_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v equal_o applicable_a to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o beside_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o intend_a in_o these_o expression_n they_o be_v the_o most_o incongruous_o apply_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nothing_o seem_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o it_o than_o that_o very_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o for_o how_o unsuitable_a a_o way_n be_v it_o to_o declare_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n by_o such_o severity_n use_v towards_o the_o most_o innocent_a who_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n shall_v declare_v his_o willingness_n to_o pardon_v other_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n unless_o that_o death_n of_o his_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o procure_v it_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n and_o decree_n to_o pardon_v but_o not_o mere_o as_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n may_v be_v say_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o pardon_v and_o so_o as_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v or_o the_o price_n pay_v may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v or_o manifest_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o person_n to_o release_v or_o deliver_v a_o captive_n so_o god_n acceptance_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v we_o upon_o his_o account_n but_o then_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v but_o to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o accept_v and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n know_v than_o god_n acceptance_n be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o decree_n to_o pardon_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v mean_v by_o purge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v very_o incongruous_o apply_v to_o that_o but_o most_o proper_o to_o his_o resurrection_n but_o these_o phrase_n be_v never_o attribute_v to_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o do_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o these_o expression_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v their_o proper_a sense_n viz._n that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n viii_o but_o yet_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n have_v another_o subterfuge_n it_o for_o therein_o lie_v their_o great_a art_n in_o seek_v rather_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o escape_v their_o enemy_n than_o to_o overcome_v they_o for_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o they_o seldom_o and_o but_o very_o weak_o assault_v but_o show_v all_o their_o subtlety_n in_o avoid_v by_o all_o imaginable_a art_n the_o force_n of_o what_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o attribute_v such_o great_a effect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o no_o other_o answer_n will_v serve_v turn_n than_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n 527._o viz._n his_o resurrection_n exaltation_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o by_o death_n can_v understand_v life_n by_o suffering_n can_v mean_v glory_n and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o these_o bold_a interpretation_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o effect_n of_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hâ—â—_n son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n to_o which_o crellius_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o 112._o or_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v distinct_a from_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n intervening_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n than_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5.6_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v 7._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o 8._o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o he_o upon_o which_o those_o word_n follow_v 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o reconciliation_n here_o mention_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o but_o there_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o bare_a condition_n intervening_a in_o order_n to_o something_o far_o but_o as_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n on_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o bare_a condition_n intervening_a in_o order_n to_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o will_v expiate_v sin_n
what_o make_v he_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v depend_v upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o upon_o that_o than_o mere_o as_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o what_o peculiar_a emphasis_n be_v there_o in_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o ungodly_a unless_o his_o death_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n why_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o consider_v as_o antecedent_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o most_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o our_o advantage_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o what_o crellius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a force_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o his_o life_n but_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v intervene_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o intervene_v for_o the_o other_o viz._n it_o do_v intervene_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o our_o life_n for_o do_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n equal_o intervene_v for_o our_o life_n as_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o our_o eternal_a deliverance_n the_o great_a thing_n design_v by_o christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n what_o opposition_n then_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o intervene_v in_o order_n to_o the_o one_o than_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o intervene_v any_o more_o what_o need_v that_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o this_o end_n before_o that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o we_o as_o enemy_n in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o consider_v as_o reconcile_v so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o kindness_n for_o enemy_n to_o die_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n we_o may_v much_o more_o presume_v that_o he_o now_o live_v in_o heaven_n will_v accomplish_v the_o end_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o notion_n proper_a to_o itself_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o metonymical_o as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ix_o 2._o heaven_n because_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n antecedent_o to_o the_o great_a consequent_n of_o his_o death_n viz._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 9.12_o but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o to_o these_o place_n crellius_n give_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o 50._o that_o indefinite_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o verb_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n do_v not_o always_o require_v that_o the_o action_n express_v by_o they_o shall_v precede_v that_o which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o verb_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v but_o they_o have_v sometime_o the_o force_n of_o particle_n of_o the_o present_a or_o imperfect_a tense_n which_o sometime_o happen_v in_o particle_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o matth._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o several_a other_o instance_n produce_v by_o he_o according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n the_o sense_n he_o put_v upon_o those_o word_n heb._n 9.12_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n or_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o crellius_n concern_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o aorist_n be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a acceptation_n do_v imply_v the_o action_n pass_v by_o he_o who_o write_v the_o word_n antecedent_n to_o his_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o crellius_n but_o according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o christ_n expiation_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v after_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o say_v to_o insist_v upon_o that_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o obtain_n this_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o his_o follow_a discourse_n for_o v_o 14._o he_o compare_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n whereas_o if_o the_o expiation_n mean_v by_o he_o have_v be_v find_v by_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v compare_v christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o it_o with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o highpriest_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o his_o argument_n have_v run_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v expiate_v sin_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o heaven_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o soon_o mention_v the_o redemption_n obtain_v for_o we_o but_o he_o present_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o as_o plain_o assert_v the_o same_o v_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n if_o he_o have_v so_o late_o assert_v before_o that_o the_o redemption_n or_o expiation_n be_v find_v not_o by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o withal_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o expiation_n as_o whole_o respect_v the_o future_a but_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n not_o bare_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v during_o the_o time_n of_o it_o although_o the_o levitical_a law_n allow_v no_o expiation_n for_o they_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o of_o his_o die_a v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o find_v expiation_n by_o his_o entrance_n but_o that_o be_v already_o find_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o entrance_n be_v only_o to_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o whatever_o effect_n be_v consequent_a upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o with_o he_o and_o be_v before_o shed_v at_o the_o altar_n neither_o can_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o redemption_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o
can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n since_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o expire_v at_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o merciful_a highpriest_n in_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n with_o god_n and_o there_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o x._o crellius_n answer_n that_o grant_v the_o aorist_n be_v put_v before_o the_o verb_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v imply_v such_o a_o action_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v that_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v before_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n for_o those_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o two_o different_a thing_n for_o a_o prince_n first_o enter_v into_o his_o palace_n before_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n 537._o before_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n there_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o obtain_v his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o thereby_o the_o full_a power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n never_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o latter_a imply_v no_o more_o but_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v imply_v it_o for_o therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n be_v no_o where_o attribute_v to_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o but_o our_o saviour_n before_o that_o tell_v we_o 18._o that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o very_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o give_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o assert_n 9_o and_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o imaginable_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n there_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o suppose_v we_o shall_v look_v on_o these_o as_o distinct_a there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o attribute_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o entrance_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o heaven_n be_v by_o crellius_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o mean_n to_o that_o power_n how_o can_v christ_n expiate_v sin_n by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o show_v that_o in_o no_o sense_n allow_v by_o themselves_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o effect_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o do_v respect_v the_o sin_n commit_v do_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n xi_o death_n i_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o person_n consider_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o those_o who_o commit_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o which_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o release_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n he_o lie_v under_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n upon_o the_o term_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o crellius_n will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v 3._o that_o if_o grotius_n seem_v to_o contend_v for_o no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n do_v avert_v that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v willing_o yield_v he_o all_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v not_o by_o the_o death_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o yet_o crellius_n will_v seem_v willing_a to_o yield_v too_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o it_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o have_v no_o more_o influence_n upon_o it_o than_o his_o birth_n have_v but_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n much_o more_o to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a condition_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o imply_v a_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v obtain_v be_v such_o as_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o do_v propitiate_v or_o atone_v he_o who_o have_v before_o just_a reason_n to_o punish_v but_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o 4.10_o which_o we_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o sin-offering_a for_o atonement_n ezek._n 44.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v offer_v a_o sin-offering_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v ezek._n 45.19_o and_o the_o ram_n for_o atonement_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 5.8_o and_o thence_o the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o maccab._n 3.33_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o because_o crellius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o sense_n either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o from_o that_o which_o some_o call_v the_o hellenistical_a use_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apocryphal_a greek_a in_o both_o which_o we_o have_v find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o sense_n full_o correspondent_a to_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o but_o he_o yet_o urge_v and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o be_v appease_v by_o another_o but_o sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v propitious_a and_o merciful_a in_o pardon_v and_o sometime_o to_o expiate_v and_o then_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v
no_o reason_n to_o recede_v from_o that_o signification_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o do_v forgive_v it_o do_v imply_v appease_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v pardon_v but_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o three_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n than_o we_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o propitiate_a he_o that_o be_v just_o displease_v so_o as_o by_o what_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v what_o he_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o punish_v so_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n by_o his_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.14_o and_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 11._o how_o much_o god_n be_v displease_v before_o and_o moses_n beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v why_o do_v thy_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a against_o thy_o people_n and_o verse_n 12._o turn_v from_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o repent_v of_o this_o evil_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n be_v atone_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n i_o will_v therefore_o willing_o know_v why_o moses_n may_v not_o here_o proper_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v so_o very_o often_o say_v in_o the_o levitical_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o accusative_a case_n scarce_o ever_o put_v but_o in_o two_o case_n viz._n when_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o to_o god_n himself_o imply_v forgiveness_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o assign_v more_o probable_a for_o this_o different_a construction_n than_o that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v the_o verb_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o offend_a party_n as_o the_o accusative_a understand_v as_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o word_n after_o moses_n his_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o crellius_n ask_v why_o then_o do_v we_o never_o read_v once_o concern_v the_o priest_n that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o person_n propitiate_v be_v not_o express_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v immediate_o respect_n god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o mistake_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v atone_v 2._o i_o wonder_v crellius_n can_v himself_o produce_v no_o instance_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o person_n who_o offence_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o atonement_n but_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o it_o be_v still_o join_v with_o a_o preposition_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o the_o offence_n if_o no_o more_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v so_o use_v than_o when_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v not_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o say_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n from_o whence_o grotius_n his_o sense_n of_o heb._n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o which_o crellius_n will_v put_v upon_o it_o therefore_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n where_o god_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o be_v necessary_o understand_v after_o the_o people_n have_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o idolatry_n you_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o now_o i_o will_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o sin_n what_o way_n can_v moses_n be_v say_v to_o make_v this_o atonement_n but_o by_o propitiate_a god_n yet_o his_o name_n be_v not_o there_o express_v but_o necessary_o understand_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o person_n gen._n 32.20_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 21.3_o which_o place_n have_v be_v already_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v parallel_n with_o that_o phrase_n where_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avert_v his_o wrath_n from_o they_o and_o when_o one_o do_v thus_o interpose_v in_o order_n to_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n something_o be_v always_o suppose_a to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v by_o he_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o atonement_n as_o jacob_n suppose_v the_o present_a he_o make_v to_o his_o brother_n will_v propitiate_v he_o and_o david_n appease_v the_o gibeonite_n by_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n son_n both_o which_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atone_a god_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v then_o why_o so_o receive_v a_o sense_n of_o atonement_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o word_n be_v write_v must_v be_v forsake_v and_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v embrace_v which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o expression_n nor_o with_o so_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n xii_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o our_o atonement_n death_n but_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n too_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o insist_v on_o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o more_o large_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 19.21_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.16_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o the_o colossian_n 22._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n two_o thing_n the_o substance_n of_o crellius_n his_o answer_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o concern_v these_o place_n 1._o etc._n that_o it_o be_v no_o
free_o to_o pardon_v sin_n than_o it_o be_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o all_o suppose_a sacrifice_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o atonement_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o god_n himself_o 20.7_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abimelech_n appoint_v abraham_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n and_o will_v any_o one_o say_v this_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o pardon_n 42.7_o or_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o iob_n friend_n because_o job_n be_v appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o or_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o god_n out_o of_o kindness_n to_o they_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o although_o god_n appoint_v our_o highpriest_n for_o we_o and_o out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o what_o be_v give_v he_o but_o what_o he_o free_o undergo_v himself_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o sir_n i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o what_o i_o then_o more_o brief_o discourse_v of_o concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o hearty_o wish_v you_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o request_v from_o you_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o be_o sir_n y_z etc._n etc._n e._n s._n jan._n 6._o 166â—_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n assert_v and_o vindicated_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n laurence-jewry_n in_o london_n april_n the_o seven_o 1691._o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n edward_z lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_z london_n print_v by_o i._n h._n for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n laurence-jury_n april_n the_o seven_o 1691._o 1_o tim_n i._o 15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v its_o excellent_a precept_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v man_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o severe_a practice_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o the_o mere_a be_v sinner_n do_v sufficient_o qualify_v they_o for_o salvation_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v think_v a_o doctrine_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n by_o the_o great_a sinner_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n be_v not_o agreeable_a either_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o sinner_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a sianer_n but_o have_v true_o and_o sincere_o repent_v of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a what_o then_o must_v we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o such_o sinner_n who_o christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o save_v what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sinner_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n he_o set_v out_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o humble_a penitent_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o the_o worst_a colour_n and_o deep_a aggravation_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o yet_o he_o add_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n how_o then_o be_v s._n paul_n the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v the_o great_a of_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v there_o no_o expiation_n for_o any_o other_o by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o all_o such_o who_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n can_v none_o of_o these_o hope_n for_o mercy_n by_o christ_n jesus_n although_o they_o do_v true_o repent_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o 1.7_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o this_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n note_v his_o great_a humility_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n who_o sin_n have_v other_o aggravation_n than_o his_o have_v for_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o case_n yet_o the_o other_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o true_a proposition_n and_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o mankind_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n this_o you_o may_v say_v be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n among_o all_o such_o who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o save_a sinner_n by_o christ_n jesus_n whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o power_n he_o attain_v through_o his_o suffering_n or_o by_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o suffering_n in_o our_o stead_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o and_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v two_o very_a different_a hypothesis_n or_o notion_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o the_o former_a seem_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o run_v our_o religion_n into_o mystery_n which_o expose_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v christianity_n appear_v contemptible_a to_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o much_o better_a to_o embrace_v such_o a_o scheme_n of_o it_o as_o will_v have_v the_o least_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o so_o man_n of_o reason_n may_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o infidelity_n and_o man_n of_o superstition_n may_v not_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o mystery_n bring_v in_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n these_o be_v plausible_a insinuation_n and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v on_o consider_v man_n mind_n if_o they_o be_v to_o form_n and_o make_v a_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o genius_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o true_o no_o man_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o impose_v on_o other_o any_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o their_o capacity_n to_o understand_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n for_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christianity_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o god_n we_o say_v may_v require_v from_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v especial_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o himself_o or_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n therefore_o our_o business_n be_v to_o consider_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o revelation_n which_o we_o all_o own_o and_o if_o they_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o now_o here_o be_v two_o remarkable_a character_n in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v these_o different_a hypothesis_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n i._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o that_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n ii_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n i._n e._n most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n now_o by_o these_o two_o i_o shall_v proccee_v in_o the_o